with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
room_n where_o come_v to_o his_o guest_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o friend_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o told_v i_o late_o concern_v christ_n be_v true_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o declare_v to_o i_o free_o and_o without_o any_o fear_n the_o meaning_n of_o my_o dream_n i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o present_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o torment_v he_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v devise_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n with_o chain_n they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n most_o greivous_o with_o whip_n they_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n stretch_v his_o hand_n a_o cross_n the_o man_n thus_o torment_v be_v quite_o naked_a not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o from_o his_o wound_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o flow_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o set_v a_o reed_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o have_v exercise_v all_o that_o human_a cruelty_n can_v devise_v they_o begin_v to_o insult_v on_o he_o with_o despiteful_a speech_n say_v to_o he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o revile_v he_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v they_o not_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v after_o they_o have_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o think_v good_a to_o he_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o expire_v his_o liveless_a body_n be_v afterward_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n still_o flow_v abundant_o they_o then_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n seal_v the_o monument_n and_o set_v guard_n to_o watch_v it_o but_o than_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o this_o bloodless_a carkey_n return_v to_o life_n and_o resume_v its_o former_a strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o remain_v seal_v as_o before_o i_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o come_v from_o heaven_n certain_a man_n clothe_v with_o vestment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o take_v the_o man_n with_o they_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o in_o white_a garment_n which_o all_o the_o way_n cease_v not_o to_o sing_v praise_n incessant_o bless_v the_o father_n i_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n they_o express_v such_o wonderful_a joy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o declare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n do_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o yourself_o at_o all_o but_o speak_v free_o 6._o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v all_o this_o sensible_o feel_v his_o heart_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o present_o take_v out_o a_o crucifix_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v secret_o he_o say_v to_o albanus_n behold_v in_o this_o figure_n and_o image_n thou_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o thy_o last_o night_n vision_n for_o the_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n now_o those_o man_n which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afflict_v he_o by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n be_v his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n yet_o when_o he_o who_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n expect_v be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o contradict_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o return_v to_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v agitate_a with_o extreme_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o crucify_v and_o murder_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o our_o merciful_a lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n thus_o by_o die_v he_o become_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o for_o descend_v voluntary_o to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o hell_n he_o free_v from_o captivity_n his_o own_o servant_n detain_v there_o and_o bind_v the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a place_n of_o darkness_n 7._o then_o albanus_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n at_o these_o speech_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o falsity_n for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o evident_o perceive_v and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n how_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n where_o that_o abominable_a wretch_n lie_v fast_o tie_v with_o chain_n so_o that_o hereby_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n tell_v by_o thou_o be_v true_a from_o this_o moment_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o most_o obedient_a disciple_n tell_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o how_o must_v i_o behave_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n 8._o amphibalus_fw-la at_o this_o question_n with_o great_a joy_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o three_o adorable_a name_n believe_v therefore_o firm_o and_o profess_v faithful_o that_o the_o three_o person_n express_v by_o thou_o with_o their_o proper_a name_n be_v one_o only_a god_n albanus_n answer_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o forward_o my_o firm_a faith_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 9_o have_v say_v this_o he_o oft_o time_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o happy_a penitent_n earnest_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n such_o affectionate_a kiss_n he_o often_o press_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o place_n of_o his_o wound_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lieâ—_n prostrate_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o redeemer_n who_o he_o have_v see_v crucify_v tear_n mix_v with_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o venerable_a cross_n which_o he_o accompany_v with_o these_o word_n i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o i_o detest_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o resign_v myself_o to_o he_o who_o as_o thou_o affirm_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o then_o amphibalus_fw-la say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o that_o save_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n attain_v to_o by_o ministry_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v learn_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o constancy_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v thou_o and_o to_o travel_v further_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o gentile_n also_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v albanus_n stay_v at_o least_o one_o week_n long_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o
express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
have_v the_o effect_n which_o hengist_n desire_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o king_n natural_o a_o slave_n to_o beauty_n be_v present_o wound_v with_o the_o gracefullnes_n of_o the_o maid_n look_n and_o elegancy_n of_o her_o gesture_n nourish_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v she_o so_o that_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o demand_v she_o of_o her_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n hengist_n though_o inward_o more_o willing_a to_o bestow_v she_o then_o the_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v she_o yet_o make_v show_v of_o a_o unwillingnes_n allege_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v too_o mean_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o importunity_n he_o condescend_v and_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o dowry_n to_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v in_o gift_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n observe_v by_o tacitus_n german_n among_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o give_v a_o portion_n and_o dowry_n to_o purchase_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n 4._o other_o historian_n add_v that_o this_o feast_n and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v at_o thong-castle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v instruct_v by_o heâ—_n father_n to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o vortigern_n after_o the_o german_a manner_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o island_n by_o alienate_v so_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o kent_n and_o so_o opportune_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o pour_v in_o new_a force_n this_o marriage_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n criminal_a both_o because_o the_o king_n have_v already_o a_o lawful_a wife_n live_v and_o likewise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o pagan_a idolatress_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o unhappy_a marriage_n to_o consummate_v which_o the_o king_n repudiate_v his_o former_a wife_n 452._o happen_v the_o send_v over-sea_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o glorious_a companion_n in_o virginity_n and_o martyrdom_n who_o heroical_a constancy_n relate_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obliterate_v the_o stain_n which_o the_o king_n lust_n and_o injustice_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o nation_n 6._o hengist_n have_v thus_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o recompense_n prostitute_v his_o country_n to_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a begin_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o ambition_n more_o vast_a than_o before_o and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n high_o disapprove_v their_o king_n marriage_n for_o which_o and_o other_o vice_n his_o subject_n much_o diminish_v their_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o contemn_v they_o and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n with_o they_o 7._o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n 2._o hengist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o army_n seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n 453._o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n bold_o require_v of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n king_n vortigern_n to_o supply_v they_o more_o plentiful_o with_o provision_n threaten_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o whole_a island_n which_o threaten_n be_v present_o attend_v with_o dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o pict_n gather_v a_o innumerable_a army_n which_o without_o any_o resistance_n spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n 454._o thus_o a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pagan_n consume_v the_o britain_n take_v a_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o crime_n be_v the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o the_o people_n which_o commit_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o flame_n rage_v like_o that_o which_o the_o chaldean_n kindle_v about_o jerusalem_n which_o utter_o consume_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o that_o city_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o saxon_n meet_v not_o with_o any_o resistance_n from_o the_o britain_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n late_a marriage_n with_o a_o infidel_n lady_n his_o divorce_n from_o his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o deliver_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n high_a discontent_n arise_v among_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o whereupon_o by_o common_a consent_n person_n be_v depute_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o country_n now_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o ruin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o heathen_a miscreant_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n true_a religion_n so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v be_v punish_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n eternal_a misery_n 9_o but_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o these_o have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o sensual_a king_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n afterward_o repeat_v with_o more_o earnestness_n the_o like_a admonition_n to_o he_o which_o likewise_o produce_v no_o effect_n king_n vortigern_n be_v desert_v general_o by_o his_o subject_n 454._o and_o the_o nobility_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n raise_v into_o the_o throne_n his_o son_n vortimer_n say_v florilegus_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v that_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o desert_v by_o his_o subject_n a_o prince_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o resist_v the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o hengist_n against_o who_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o join_v all_o their_o force_n for_o the_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v this_o change_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a stile_n say_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v a_o earnest_a incentour_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o ambition_n and_o boldness_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n most_o of_o the_o britain_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o true_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n bishop_n parker_n who_o thus_o express_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n 7._o that_o expostulation_n and_o complaint_n which_o with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o britain_n use_v to_o their_o king_n vortigern_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o pagan_a be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o which_o act_n of_o his_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o have_v deprive_v vortigern_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n they_o create_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 11._o but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o this_o change_n be_v effect_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o wrought_v great_a partiality_n and_o division_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 455._o for_o vortigern_n have_v the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n enjoy_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o can_v not_o want_v many_o adherent_n who_o will_v disapprove_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o son_n without_o his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o such_o disorder_n which_o much_o facilitated_a the_o progress_n of_o their_o ambitious_a design_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n vortimer_n fight_v doubtful_o with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n horsa_n etc._n etc._n be_v kill_v 7._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v overcome_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v thus_o exalt_v either_o to_o a_o association_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n 455._o or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o general_n of_o the_o british_a force_n hasten_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o country_n man_n in_o their_o election_n of_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n write_v judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a any_o long_a to_o dissemble_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o by_o craft_n they_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n he_o bend_v his_o mind_n earnest_o how_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n vehement_o urge_v his_o father_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o his_o instigation_n therefore_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 2._o great_a preparation_n there_o be_v
which_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v probable_o a_o cause_n induce_v some_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o constantin_n his_o predecessor_n 2._o gildas_n give_v a_o character_n of_o he_o much_o less_o favourable_a than_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n excid_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o parricide_n adultery_n fornication_n inflame_v his_o country_n with_o civil_a war_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o without_o repentance_n he_o denounce_v to_o he_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o after_o it_o eternal_a misery_n and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o though_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n allow_v he_o thirty_o year_n rule_n yet_o it_o more_o suit_n with_o chronology_n to_o assign_v only_o four_o to_o his_o reign_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n whereof_o whilst_o the_o british_a province_n consume_v themselves_o with_o civil_a contention_n 547._o a_o new_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o manner_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o arrive_v to_o such_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o malmsburiensis_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o 4._o hengist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n send_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n his_o brother_n otha_n with_o his_o son_n ebusa_n man_n of_o great_a courage_n experience_n and_o nobility_n for_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n from_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a deity_n which_o woden_n have_v three_o son_n weldege_n withlege_n and_o beldege_n from_o the_o elder_a son_n descend_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n from_o the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o the_o three_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n who_o be_v first_o king_n ida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o from_o woden_n 5._o now_o otha_n and_o ebusa_n the_o first_o saxon_n which_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o those_o northern_a part_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o who_o resist_v they_o receive_v the_o rest_n into_o their_o protection_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o a_o quiet_a subjection_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n also_o notwithstanding_o content_v themselves_o many_o year_n with_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o in_o the_o year_n ninety_o nine_o after_o their_o first_o arrival_n they_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v ida_n whether_o attain_v that_o supereminence_n by_o election_n or_o invasion_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o story_n 6._o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a regâ—â—_n possess_v by_o these_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v more_o northern_a extend_v itself_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o picts-wall_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o bernician_o and_o the_o other_o reach_v from_o the_o picts-wall_n to_o the_o river_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v by_o the_o deiri_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ancient_o contain_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n laudon_n northâ—â—berland_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n 〈◊〉_d york_n and_o lancaster_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o say_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o ida_n 556._o who_o leave_v his_o son_n to_o govern_v the_o deiri_n himself_o fix_v his_o habitation_n among_o the_o bernician_o beyond_o the_o picts-wall_n 7._o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bid_v vortipor_n prince_n of_o the_o demetae_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v by_o gildas_n style_v a_o tyrant_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n ascend_v the_o throne_n by_o civil_a discord_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n defile_v by_o many_o parâ—icids_n and_o adultery_n who_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n wallow_v in_o last_o with_o her_o impudent_a daughter_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n to_o avert_v god_n judgment_n from_o he_o 8._o his_o reign_n likewise_o last_v only_o four_o year_n ibid._n the_o throne_n be_v invade_v by_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la or_o maglocuus_fw-la a_o prince_n no_o less_o vicious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gildas_n his_o description_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o venedotia_n call_v catwallain_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o nobility_n this_o be_v the_o same_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o afford_v to_o s._n kentigern_n a_o place_n for_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o be_v torment_v with_o remorse_n for_o his_o parricide_n he_o relinquish_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o under_o take_v a_o monastical_a profession_n but_o the_o spark_n of_o ambition_n thus_o cover_v break_v forth_o again_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o that_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o return_v to_o all_o his_o former_a crime_n and_o become_v a_o insular_n dragon_n depress_v other_o tyrant_n and_o by_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o their_o power_n become_v a_o far_o great_a tyrant_n himself_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o kenric_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o sorbâ—odunum_n call_v afterward_o salisbury_n in_o which_o combat_n after_o much_o blood_n shed_v the_o britain_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v 10._o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o britain_n thirst_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a defect_n ib._n gather_v together_o all_o their_o best_a force_n against_o who_o kenric_n with_o his_o son_n ceaulin_n march_v the_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n oxfordshire_n at_o berambury_n now_o bambury_n the_o britain_n divide_v their_o army_n into_o nine_o body_n three_o of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o front_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o three_o in_o the_o rear_n the_o saxon_n though_o inferior_a in_o number_n yet_o much_o excee_v they_o in_o stature_n and_o strength_n and_o they_o fight_v all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o combat_n be_v bloody_a continue_v till_o night_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a after_o this_o many_o other_o battle_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o bridius_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o king_n malgo-conan_n die_v and_o careticus_fw-la succeed_v 3._o several_a petty_a british_a prince_n 4._o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 557._o 1._o whilst_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n contend_v in_o the_o west_n the_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n beyond_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v bridius_n their_o king_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o loath_a their_o former_a king_n be_v his_o brother_n son_n but_o whereas_o hector_n boëtius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n boet._n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v former_o relate_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n bridius_n s._n columba_n come_v of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o grace_n b._n usher_n without_o cause_n question_n the_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o king_n bridius_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o 558._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v die_v the_o tyrant_n maglocunus_fw-la after_o who_o caretum_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o sustain_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o fall_v to_o ruin_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o it_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v like_o they_o stain_v with_o all_o vice_n but_o determinate_o to_o seâ—t_v down_o either_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n or_o when_o he_o end_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a consider_v the_o small_a light_n which_o our_o record_n afford_v of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o several_a prince_n who_o shameful_a character_n be_v give_v we_o by_o gildas_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n most_o of_o they_o seâ—m_n to_o have_v live_v in_o several_a province_n and_o there_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o beside_o the_o fore_n name_v prince_n the_o same_o gildas_n direct_v the_o
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
in_o any_o history_n probably_n he_o be_v some_o inferior_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n for_o among_o the_o king_n of_o that_o heptarchy_n no_o such_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o late_a than_o this_o time_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o live_v since_o very_o few_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a heathenish_a idolatry_n his_o daughter_n s._n christiana_n name_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n recite_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n jul._n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o his_o brethren_n 6.7_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n denounce_v by_o saint_n cedde_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o island_n of_o britain_n receive_v a_o notable_a lustre_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o four_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_a saint_n their_o name_n be_v s._n cedd_n saint_n celin_n s._n cimbell_n and_o s._n ceadda_n or_o chad._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n s._n cedd_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o s._n ceadda_n who_o short_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n 660._o 2._o as_o touch_v s._n cedd_n how_o in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o le_v in_o yorkshire_n 23._o s._n beda_n at_o large_a thus_o relate_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n cedd_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v impart_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a exhortation_n now_o edilwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswald_n reign_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirâ—_n or_o yorkshire_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a integrity_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a possession_n of_o land_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o to_o himself_o may_v repair_v to_o perform_v his_o devotion_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n as_o likewise_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o this_o king_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o 661._o now_o the_o say_a king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o attendance_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n name_v celin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n family_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o information_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cedd_n therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_v make_v choice_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n a_o place_n among_o steep_a and_o remote_a mountain_n which_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o retreat_n for_o thief_n or_o lurk_a place_n for_o wild_a beast_n than_o a_o habitation_n for_o man_n now_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v first_o to_o cleanse_v that_o place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o crime_n former_o execute_v there_o and_o consequent_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n desire_a permission_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v there_o in_o prayer_n the_o whole_a lent_n then_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n prolong_v his_o fast_a till_o evening_n every_o day_n except_o sunday_n and_o then_o also_o he_o contend_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o found_v monastery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o church_n 3._o now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o lent_n when_o only_o ten_o day_n remain_v one_o come_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n so_o religious_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o king_n affair_n desire_v his_o brother_n cymbel_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v there_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v pious_o begin_v whereto_o he_o willing_o condescend_v and_o thus_o the_o full_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v consummate_v he_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v now_o lestinghen_n and_o instruct_v the_o monk_n with_o such_o religious_a institut_n as_o be_v practise_v at_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o the_o care_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n first_o of_o york_n and_o shor_o after_o of_o lichfeild_n 4._o now_o whereas_o saint_n beda_n call_v this_o edilwald_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o osâ—â—_n â—o_o who_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n extant_a in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n edilwald_n be_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o island_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n but_o of_o the_o bernician_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v place_v there_o flourish_v in_o it_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o which_o osâ—i_n a_o monk_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 5._o saint_n cedd_n remain_v among_o the_o northumber_n no_o long_a time_n 661._o for_o the_o year_n follow_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inflict_v on_o he_o for_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n impose_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v on_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o particular_o recount_v by_o s._n beda_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o king_n sigeberts_n court_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v nor_o correct_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o under_o his_o care_n to_o abstain_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o prohibition_n the_o king_n not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o say_a count_n he_o go_v to_o feast_v at_o his_o house_n at_o his_o return_n the_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n look_v â—n_o he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o who_o be_v on_o horseback_n have_v light_v down_o and_o be_v angry_a he_o touch_v the_o king_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o episcopal_a authority_n say_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o king_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o desperate_a excommunicate_v person_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v according_o accomplish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v whilst_o the_o christian_a faith_n increase_v daily_o in_o that_o province_n to_o the_o great_a mutual_a joy_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n ibid._n it_o happen_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o be_v two_o brethren_n who_o execute_v this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v it_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enrage_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o quiet_o to_o pardon_v injury_n whensoever_o those_o who_o do_v they_o beg_v his_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o this_o good_a king_n be_v slay_v because_o with_o a_o devout_a heart_n he_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o without_o his_o fault_n a_o former_a real_a fault_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o
out_o in_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o king_n court_n easter_n be_v twice_o observe_v the_o same_o year_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v end_v his_o fast_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o queen_n with_o her_o attendant_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o fast_a celebrate_a palm_n sunday_n 7._o this_o dissonance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v patient_o tolerate_v by_o all_o whilst_o bishop_n aâ—dan_n live_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o though_o those_o who_o send_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v accustom_v yet_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n practise_v by_o all_o god_n saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v deserve_o belove_v by_o all_o even_o those_o who_o different_o celebrate_a easter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n but_o by_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o follow_v the_o roman_a observance_n as_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o he_o 8._o but_o when_o his_o successor_n finanus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o colman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v send_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n insomuch_o as_o some_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n fear_n consider_v the_o pretend_a importance_n of_o the_o question_n lest_o a_o error_n in_o it_o may_v prejudice_n their_o salvation_n and_o that_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n they_o have_v or_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a 9_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o public_o agitate_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n both_o which_o interest_v themselves_o in_o it_o king_n oswi_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o perfect_o understand_v their_o language_n believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n but_o alcfrid_n who_o teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n saint_n wilfrid_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v follow_v his_o judgement_n who_o have_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v true_a ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o france_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lyon_n dalphinus_n from_o who_o also_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v these_o thing_n consider_v king_n alcfrid_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o scottish_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o monastery_n of_o forty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhipun_v or_o rippon_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o change_v their_o country_n custom_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n well_o deserve_v it_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o colman_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n 1._o after_o this_o narration_n s._n beda_n continue_v to_o relate_v how_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o peace_n in_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v much_o divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o solemn_a conference_n say_v baronius_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v not_o convoke_v to_o it_o 664._o but_o only_o such_o as_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a debate_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o assembly_n be_v convoke_v s._n beda_n set_v it_o down_o precise_o say_v 26_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o a_o province_n of_o the_o english_a for_o aidan_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n seventeen_o year_n finâ—n_n ten_o and_o colman_n be_v now_o in_o his_o three_o year_n 25._o 3._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o elsewhere_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a assembly_n about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n a_o friend_n of_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o of_o abbot_n wilfrid_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o they_o moreover_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n alcfrid_n he_o ordain_v wilfrid_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v on_o he_o a_o priest_n name_v agathon_n when_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tâ—nsure_n and_o other_o rite_n be_v move_v it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v streneshalch_a or_o beacons-bay_n whereof_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbess_n and_o that_o there_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v 4._o both_o the_o king_n oswi_n the_o father_n and_o alcfrid_n his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o these_o bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clark_n from_o scotland_n and_o agilbert_n with_o the_o priest_n agathon_n and_o wilfrid_n with_o who_o also_o join_v jacob_n and_o romanus_n as_o for_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n with_o her_o dependent_n and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ceadda_n who_o as_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o declare_v for_o the_o scottish_a opinion_n this_o last_o bishop_n be_v a_o most_o vigilant_a interpreter_n for_o both_o party_n 5._o when_o all_o these_o be_v meet_v king_n oswi_n first_o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n advise_v they_o that_o since_o they_o all_o profess_a to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o uniform_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o principal_a enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o side_n hold_v the_o true_a tradition_n for_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o have_v say_v this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v his_o own_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o rite_n that_o be_v which_o he_o in_o practice_n follow_v and_o whence_o he_o take_v its_o original_a 6._o hereto_o colman_n thus_o answer_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n which_o i_o in_o practice_n conform_v to_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o superior_n who_o send_v i_o hither_o and_o ordain_v i_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o our_o ancestor_n man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v belove_v and_o high_o favour_v by_o god_n have_v always_o practise_v this_o rite_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s_o john_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n celebrate_v 7._o after_o that_o bishop_n colman_n have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n next_o command_v bishop_n agilbert_n to_o declare_v public_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o observance_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o upon_o what_o authority_n be_v conform_v thereto_o agilbert_n answer_v i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o my_o stead_n my_o disciple_n wilfrid_n the_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n here_o sit_v who_o follow_v the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n beside_o he_o can_v much_o better_a and_o more_o perspicuous_o declare_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o i_o can_v by_o a_o interpreter_n 8._o wilfrid_n therefore_o the_o king_n so_o command_v thus_o begin_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n practise_v by_o we_o we_o ourselves_o see_v general_o practise_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n live_v teach_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o very_a same_o observance_n we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n likewise_o through_o both_o which_o country_n we_o travel_v partly_o
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o devotion_n celebrate_v by_o his_o church_n be_v commemorate_a both_o in_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n 579._o but_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n read_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o choler_n both_o against_o s._n beda_n sebbe_n and_o all_o monk_n in_o general_a which_o choler_n suggest_v this_o profane_a censure_n to_o their_o pen_n a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o vain_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o again_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n say_v they_o king_n begin_v to_o relinquish_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o impiety_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o lie_v miracle_n hence_o beda_n write_v concern_v king_n sebbe_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n three_o man_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o foretell_v to_o he_o both_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o pain_n so_o that_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o impiety_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o new_a sensual_a evangelist_n 7._o but_o how_o after_o this_o holy_a king_n death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o different_a a_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n thus_o further_o relate_v 11._o a_o coffin_n of_o stone_n say_v he_o be_v prepare_v for_o entomb_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o body_n into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hands-breadth_n too_o long_o for_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o pare_a away_o as_o much_o of_o the_o stone_n at_o each_o end_n as_o they_o can_v they_o thereby_o lengthen_v it_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o two_o finger_n breadth_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n whereupon_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o enteire_n he_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a coffin_n or_o to_o endeavour_v by_o hew_v the_o body_n to_o shorten_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o coffin_n but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o less_o than_o a_o heavenly_a power_n both_o these_o design_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sighard_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n seofrid_n reign_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o of_o other_o be_v present_a the_o coffin_n be_v find_v of_o a_o convenient_a length_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o place_v a_o cushion_n under_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v four_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o body_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o teach_v he_o have_v learn_v to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n only_o 8._o to_o this_o day_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o encompass_v with_o rail_n but_o the_o present_a monument_n be_v of_o marble_n and_o not_o ordinary_a stone_n as_o at_o first_o show_v that_o in_o age_n follow_v through_o some_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v change_v and_o more_o honourable_o entomb_v so_o that_o a_o late_a malignant_a historian_n scoff_v do_v little_a prejudice_n s._n beda_n narration_n speed_n say_v that_o the_o coffin_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v have_v be_v since_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n again_o contract_v 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n ostfor_n consecrate_v the_o year_n before_o by_o saint_n wilfrid_n this_o year_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v a_o religious_a person_n name_v egwin_n bear_v of_o princely_a blood_n but_o one_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v poor_a concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o hereafter_o for_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n in_o suffering_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o insomuch_o as_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a not_o in_o britain_n only_o but_o foreign_a region_n also_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o english_a missioner_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o german_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n s._n egbert_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n and_o employ_v to_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 8.9_o wibert_n preach_v without_o success_n to_o the_o frison_n 10.11_o s_o willebrord_n with_o eleven_o other_o undertake_v the_o mission_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v make_v illustrious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 693._o both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ewald_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n compel_v they_o to_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a other_o devout_a priest_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n from_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v they_o captive_a 2._o but_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o these_o two_o apostolic_a martyr_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o return_v three_o year_n back_o to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o which_o the_o mission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a german_a nation_n begin_v we_o defer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n because_o now_o be_v see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o apostolical_a missioner_n it_o will_v now_o therefore_o be_v seasonable_a to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o execution_n of_o this_o mission_n the_o name_n of_o the_o devout_a person_n who_o undertake_v it_o their_o first_o attempt_n and_o succeed_a progress_n hitherto_o which_o have_v do_v we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a success_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o chief_n architect_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v s._n egbert_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o who_o sanctity_n this_o our_o history_n have_v from_o s._n beda_n treat_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o where_o we_o declare_v how_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n edelhum_n in_o the_o time_n when_o finan_n and_o coleman_n be_v bishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o many_o other_o associate_n both_o of_o noble_a and_o mean_a condition_n not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v almost_o waste_v britain_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o among_o many_o other_o seize_v on_o this_o s._n egbert_n then_o live_v in_o a_o irish_a monastery_n call_v rathmelsige_v who_o expect_v death_n with_o great_a compunction_n examine_v his_o former_a life_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v due_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o prayer_n a_o vow_n never_o to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n to_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n daily_o to_o fast_o every_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o teach_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o irish._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o six_o year_n thus_o devout_o in_o ireland_n 690._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extend_v his_o charity_n to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o particular_o he_o know_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n from_o who_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n now_o inhabit_v britain_n draw_v their_o original_a such_o be_v the_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
alban_n but_o likewise_o to_o confer_v spiritual_a privilege_n &_o exemption_n on_o it_o to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n willing_o condescend_v for_o he_o adopt_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o special_a daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o the_o general_a contribution_n of_o peterpence_n yea_o moreover_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n shall_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o same_o contribution_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v collect_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o these_o he_o add_v this_o general_a grace_n that_o he_o enjoin_v king_n offa_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o return_a home_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o whatsoever_o possession_n or_o privilege_n he_o with_o their_o advice_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o confirm_v such_o his_o charter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o last_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o king_n offa_n piety_n he_o give_v this_o general_a privilege_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o public_a penitent_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o several_a case_n of_o enormous_a crime_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v absolution_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v a_o general_a indulgence_n that_o for_o all_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v absolve_v at_o home_n 5._o thus_o do_v king_n offa_n omit_v no_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n ethelbert_n he_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a occurrent_n happen_v in_o britain_n require_v a_o place_n here_o as_o for_o his_o impious_a queen_n quendreda_n she_o enjoy_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o cruelty_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n after_o she_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o well_o beseem_v her_o wicked_a life_n and_o her_o son_n egfrid_n a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n for_o who_o advantage_n especial_o she_o execute_v that_o horrible_a murder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n after_o a_o few_o month_n reign_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o mercian_n crown_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o last_o her_o daughter_n alfreda_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n she_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n of_o her_o parent_n crime_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a distaste_n of_o the_o world_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n among_o the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n where_o she_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o yet_o more_o glorious_a bridegroom_n concern_v she_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o death_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o decay_n of_o kentish_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o northumber_n just_o punish_v by_o god_n their_o misery_n bewail_v by_o alcuin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n which_o king_n offa_n spend_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o charity_n alric_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o king_n offa_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o king_n withred_n child_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v heir_n behind_o they_o and_o afâ—er_v they_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n wither_v away_o 1._o and_o their_o generous_a blood_n lose_v all_o its_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n then_o any_o one_o who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o who_o either_o by_o fraud_n can_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o popular_a or_o by_o faction_n terrible_a aspire_v to_o tyranny_n there_o and_o unworthy_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n such_o a_o one_o be_v edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o after_o alric_n invade_v the_o kentish_a throne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n tyrannize_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v his_o hand_n to_o chain_n and_o his_o body_n to_o captivity_n 2._o the_o same_o decay_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n to_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o death_n give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 794._o and_o after_o thirty_o three_o year_n vacancy_n and_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v name_v some_o few_o petty_a king_n there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a incursion_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saxon_a king_n the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelred_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v oswald_n and_o he_o after_o a_o short_a show_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o twenty_o eight_o day_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o leave_v place_n for_o ardulf_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o king_n follow_v have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n obliterated_a by_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n waste_v those_o part_n at_o this_o time_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o plague_v that_o rebellious_a province_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o free_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o become_v odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o infamous_a scandal_n of_o their_o rebellion_n pass_v into_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o france_n into_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o assist_v by_o his_o learning_n the_o church_n now_o combat_v by_o new_a heresy_n that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o 26._o your_o majesty_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n do_v ofttimes_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o you_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o sincerity_n and_o you_o have_v in_o he_o a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o to_o express_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o present_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o alas_o alas_o these_o present_v together_o with_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v into_o the_o messenger_n hand_n but_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o pass_v through_o your_o country_n bring_v we_o a_o most_o sad_a message_n concern_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n present_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v back_o his_o present_n intend_v thither_o call_v they_o a_o perfidious_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o so_o often_o murder_v their_o own_o king_n esteem_v they_o therefore_o worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o before_o this_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o any_o good_a but_o likewise_o have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o micheif_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 5._o notwithstanding_o though_o alcuin_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o king_n charles_n can_v avert_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o treacherous_a northumber_n he_o can_v not_o suspend_v the_o indignation_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgment_n upon_o they_o 40_o for_o the_o same_o year_n a_o naval_a army_n from_o the_o northern_a coast_n like_o sharp_a sting_a hornet_n 795._o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n like_o dire_a half-famished_a wolf_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o
the_o mis-intelligence_n between_o the_o several_a petty_a prince_n reign_v here_o he_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o tribute_n those_o who_o oppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o few_o several_a state_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o cassibelin_n king_n of_o a_o few_o province_n about_o london_n to_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n 59_o for_o as_o for_o the_o northern_a and_o midland_n country_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o his_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o that_o small_a purchase_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o he_o paint_v forth_o much_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n as_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a world_n l._n who_o bound_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o till_o the_o next_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o island_n 4._o caesar_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o attempt_n omit_v several_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o other_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o lucan_n affirm_v that_o his_o affright_a soldier_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o search_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o many_o voyage_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n accrue_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a beside_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v a_o invader_n agric._n say_v dio._n insomuch_o as_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o though_o by_o one_o prosperous_a combat_n he_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o get_v some_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v discover_v the_o country_n to_o posterity_n then_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n 5._o the_o motive_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o ocean_n thither_o in_o that_o warlike_a manner_n beside_o his_o natural_a ambition_n and_o thirst_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v boundless_a be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o gaul_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v some_o stop_n and_o delay_n to_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o 47._o suctonius_n add_v another_o motive_n of_o covetousness_n for_o say_v he_o caesar_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o enrich_v himself_o with_o british_a pearl_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o he_o do_v much_o admire_v 6._o this_o first_o conquest_n in_o britain_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v happen_v about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o obtain_v a_o verbal_a dependence_n of_o some_o few_o southern_a prince_n of_o the_o island_n on_o rome_n testify_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a tribute_n the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v altogether_o govern_v as_o before_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o garrison_n leave_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n the_o petty_a king_n reign_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n which_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o roman_n become_v more_o civil_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v indeed_o gainer_n by_o be_v conquer_v chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o augustus_n when_o cynobelin_n be_v king_n in_o britain_n 3_o 4_o his_o three_o child_n 5._o adminius_n the_o elder_a be_v banish_v and_o togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o deny_v tribute_n 6._o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n neglect_v by_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 7.8_o caligula_n fanatical_a attempt_n against_o it_o 9_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n his_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n continue_v by_o his_o general_n plautius_n who_o after_o togodumnus_n his_o death_n overcome_v caractacus_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n 16._o his_o successor_n victory_n 17.18_o of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 19_o suetonius_n paulinus_n subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o mona_n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o iceni_n under_o queen_n boudicea_n rebel_n and_o destroy_v eighty_o thousand_o roman_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o paulinus_n 24._o peace_n succee_v 5._o 1._o caesar_n relate_v as_o one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o his_o invasion_n of_o britain_n that_o mandubratius_n a_o son_n of_o immanuentius_n late_a king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o cassibelin_n flee_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o demand_v caesar_n protection_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n this_o mandubratius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o beda_n eutropius_n etc._n etc._n call_v androgeus_n a_o title_n probable_o give_v he_o by_o the_o britain_n for_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n for_o in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n be_v import_v one_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a 2._o facinorous_a person_n this_o androgeus_n or_o mandubratius_n seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v again_o expel_v for_o in_o augustus_n his_o day_n caesar_n adopt_a son_n we_o find_v cynobelin_n a_o son_n of_o cassibelin_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o britain_n and_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n impose_v by_o caesar_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a coin_n which_o be_v the_o numismata_fw-la census_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cynobelin_n usual_o by_o british_a historian_n call_v kimbelin_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v camulodunum_n now_o call_v maldon_n in_o essex_n 60._o as_o dio_n witness_n which_o town_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o camulus_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n answer_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a god_n mars_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n this_o cynobelin_n have_v two_o son_n guiderius_z and_o arviragus_z who_o reign_v successive_o after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n we_o find_v that_o cynobelin_n have_v three_o son_n of_o quite_o different_a name_n to_o wit_n adminius_n togodumnus_n and_o catarecus_fw-la or_o caractacus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o divine_v whence_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o relation_n shall_v proceed_v whether_o the_o same_o person_n have_v several_a name_n or_o whether_o these_o be_v several_a person_n and_o prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n in_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o much_o important_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o our_o present_a design_n that_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v be_v clear_v 5._o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o roman_a story_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o succeed_v augustus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cynobelin_n call_v adminius_n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v by_o his_o father_n who_o die_v present_o after_o his_o second_o son_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n guiderius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n impose_v on_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o that_o which_o give_v he_o this_o confidence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o neglect_n which_o augustus_n have_v of_o preserve_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o island_n for_o though_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o some_o provocation_n he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n hither_o which_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o occurrent_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o grow_v old_a he_o change_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ambition_n to_o extend_v his_o empire_n that_o he_o straighten_a the_o bound_n of_o it_o 1._o confine_v it_o with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n by_o which_o this_o our_o island_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o design_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o wisdom_n be_v through_o sluggishness_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n continue_v by_o tiberius_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o two_o year_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 38._o and_o during_o the_o succeed_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o his_o
cassiodorus_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n but_o only_o fourscore_o as_o spartianus_n true_o measure_v it_o call_v this_o work_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n 3._o have_v finish_v this_o vast_a work_n with_o frequent_a tower_v and_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o spacious_a trench_n ibid._n severus_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o york_n and_o be_v superstitious_a he_o busy_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a omen_n that_o may_v portend_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n but_o be_v much_o daunt_v see_v a_o aethiopan_n soldier_n coal_n black_a and_o crown_v with_o cypress_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o note_a jester_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v all_o thou_o have_v overcome_v all_o now_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apprehension_n which_o so_o portentous_a a_o sign_n wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o enter_v into_o york_n he_o be_v by_o a_o rustical_a sâ—â—thsayer_n conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o bellona_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o black_a and_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n ib._n these_o say_v spartianus_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n ibid._n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o government_n i_o find_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o in_o trouble_n i_o leave_v it_o peaceable_a even_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o i_o be_v a_o old_a man_n unable_a to_o walk_v i_o leave_v to_o my_o child_n antoninâ—_n if_o they_o be_v good_a a_o empire_n firm_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o they_o be_v ill_a they_o will_v find_v it_o weak_a and_o totter_a 4._o be_v dead_a he_o be_v with_o all_o most_o exquisite_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v exact_o describe_v by_o herodian_a his_o ash_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o precious_a box_n with_o costly_a odour_n and_o by_o his_o two_o son_n with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o their_o prince_n 5._o now_o though_o these_o two_o son_n bassianus_z or_o antoninus_n and_o geta_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n with_o equal_a power_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o present_o after_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o elder_a son_n bassianus_z most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o young_a together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n 6._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o relate_v from_o dio_n a_o story_n touch_v a_o quarrel_n between_o severus_n his_o empress_n julia_n and_o a_o british_a lady_n by_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o sprightfullnes_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 216._o whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n his_o wife_n julia_n intend_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o british_a woman_n say_v public_o that_o they_o converse_v impudent_o with_o man_n whereto_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxâ—s_n a_o caledonian_n prince_n thus_o pleasant_o answer_v we_o do_v much_o more_o honourable_o satisfy_v out_o natural_a passion_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o converse_v indeed_o free_o with_o man_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a rank_n whereas_o you_o roman_a woman_n prestitute_a yourselves_o secret_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n this_o reply_v prove_v the_o more_o sharp_a because_o julia_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o adultery_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a lady_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o let_v she_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o empress_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o utmost_a infamy_n by_o marry_v public_o her_o own_o son_n bassianus_n to_o who_o lust_n she_o most_o impudent_o offer_v herself_o 7._o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n with_o a_o observation_n out_o of_o herodian_a a_o historian_n live_v in_o these_o time_n 4._o who_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o northern_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o use_v no_o garment_n at_o all_o that_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n they_o wâ—re_v sword_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a ornament_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o wealth_n moreover_o that_o they_o in_o several_a colour_n mark_v their_o body_n with_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_n bravery_n they_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o wear_v any_o garment_n because_o they_o will_v have_v those_o picture_n expose_v to_o man_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o roman_a author_n of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v not_o the_o britain_n in_o general_a but_o only_o these_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n style_v sky-colourd_a britain_n and_o sky-colourd_a brigantes_n ausâ—nius_n the_o poet_n particular_o ascribe_v such_o paint_n to_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o utmost_a northern_a britain_n come_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n or_o a_o paint_a people_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christianity_n how_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a 3._o of_o a_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n bassianus_n his_o reign_n die_v donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o caledonian_n 5._o concern_v who_o thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n donaldus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scottish_a king_n as_o our_o ancient_a annal_n inform_v we_o which_o coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n mark_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o his_o own_o face_n which_o coin_v may_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o embrace_v by_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n 213._o he_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o religious_a and_o civil_a action_n be_v dead_a he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n bury_v in_o a_o field_n which_o with_o many_o pious_a accustom_a prayer_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n 2._o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o boethius_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o king_n who_o profess_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v late_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o his_o heathen_a ancestor_n choose_v rather_o to_o mingle_v his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o common_a beleiver_n then_o to_o have_v they_o proud_o entomb_v with_o heathen_a prince_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v after_o death_n but_o in_o a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o holy_a priest_n who_o likewise_o celebrate_v his_o obsequy_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a manner_n â—6_n by_o make_v oblation_n for_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a christian_a burial_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n likewise_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o commend_v this_o last_o act_n of_o king_n donaldus_n his_o devotion_n among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n call_v marâ—ialis_n 5â—_n add_v this_o that_o he_o bury_v his_o child_n in_o the_o profane_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o other_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o christian_a burial_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v raise_v upon_o their_o monument_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 3._o have_v thus_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o this_o second_o christian_a prince_n donaldus_n as_o full_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v here_o a_o monument_n yet_o remain_v which_o in_o those_o very_a day_n be_v erect_v near_o the_o river_n calder_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o titus_n aurelius_n a_o roman_a officer_n
that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o good_a fame_n and_o that_o from_o a_o pagan_a she_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o fiction_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v from_o her_o infancy_n a_o perfect_o virtuous_a christian_a breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a too_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n who_o though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o she_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n 2._o libellatici_fw-la who_o 3._o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1._o decius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n extend_v his_o rage_n to_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v think_v with_o his_o cruelty_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n by_o repress_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n send_v his_o edict_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o terrible_a punishment_n unless_o they_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n injury_n and_o torment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o terror_n threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o execute_v by_o inferior_a magistrate_n those_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n floor_n such_o be_v s._n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n babylas_n of_o antioch_n which_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o tempest_n scatter_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o god_n barn_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o libellatici_fw-la in_o the_o church_n libellatici_fw-la a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o tepid_a worldly-minded_n christian_n which_o by_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n and_o private_o obtain_v from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n libel_n or_o testimony_n in_o writing_n false_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v which_o hypocrisy_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o principal_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o s._n cornelius_n succeed_v s._n fabianus_n and_o of_o carthage_n â—â—psis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n sit_v for_o no_o better_a title_n do_v these_o saint_n afford_v such_o dissemble_a christian_n then_o that_o of_o lapsi_fw-la or_o apostat_n 3._o whilst_o s._n cornelius_n possess_v s._n peter_n chair_n there_o arise_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o novatus_n have_v for_o his_o turbulence_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o find_v novatianus_n swell_v with_o envy_n and_o rage_n at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cornelius_n he_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o which_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a crime_n although_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o due_a penance_n exciâ—â—o_n this_o novatus_n be_v by_o our_o gildas_n call_v a_o black_a â—wine_n who_o trodd_v under_o foot_n our_o lord_n pearl_n and_o cast_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o church_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fearful_a flame_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o god_n altar_n 257._o and_o concern_v his_o follower_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 31._o those_o wretch_n whilst_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o in_o s._n peter_n god_n have_v establish_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o let_v the_o same_o key_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o be_v they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v cathari_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n require_v etc._n etc._n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o decius_n betray_v by_o gallus_n and_o slay_v he_o succeed_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o solder_v together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n and_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n 2._o of_o s._n stephanus_n pope_n who_o baptise_v many_o 3.4_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o s._n mello_n a_o british_a saint_n 1._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n though_o extreme_o violent_a be_v yet_o short_a for_o himself_o have_v reign_v little_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o trebonianus_n gallus_n desert_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o scythian_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v swallow_v in_o a_o fenn_n in_o who_o place_n the_o same_o gallus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n succeed_v by_o who_o cruelty_n s._n lucius_n who_o follow_v s._n cornelius_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n immediate_o after_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n who_o cast_v the_o imperial_a purple_n on_o aemilianus_n which_o have_v wear_v but_o one_o month_n space_n he_o also_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o valerianus_n former_o choose_v by_o another_o army_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o assume_v as_o his_o colleague_n therein_o his_o son_n gallienus_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n stephanus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v instruct_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v among_o other_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o british_a nation_n 145._o s._n mello_n otherwhere_o call_v s._n mallo_n s._n melanius_n and_o s._n meloninus_fw-la send_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roüen_n in_o france_n this_o mello_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n speculo_fw-la where_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n to_o sacrifice_v 4._o but_o present_o after_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n he_o become_v one_o among_o his_o hearer_n whilst_o he_o expound_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o word_n he_o believe_v and_o at_o his_o own_o earnest_a request_n receive_v baptism_n 5._o in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n stephanus_n approve_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v authentic_a we_o read_v of_o great_a number_n baptize_v by_o he_o 22._o to_o gether_o with_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o mystery_n when_o nemesius_n and_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o many_o other_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o among_o who_o probable_o this_o our_o s._n mello_n may_v have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v as_o follow_v ibid._n 6._o s._n stephanus_n give_v order_n that_o nemesius_n shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o title_n of_o s._n pastor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v catechise_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a custom_n and_o appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o evening_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o bless_v the_o font_n in_o the_o same_o title_n and_o cause_v nemesius_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n he_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v do_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o nemesius_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a she_o answer_v i_o believe_v he_o add_v and_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v many_o other_o to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n stephanus_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o baptize_v of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o after_o this_o many_o other_o gentile_n of_o good_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o s._n stephanus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o moreover_o tâ—is_n bless_a bishop_n be_v replenish_v with_o
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
sinel_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o word_n be_v s_o patrick_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n land_v there_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi but_o a_o impious_a count_n call_v nathi_o who_o former_o have_v resist_v s._n palladius_n contradict_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o doctrine_n however_o sinel_v the_o son_n of_o finchado_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n patrick_n believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o irish-scott_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o and_o his_o seed_n s._n patrick_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n 4._o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n patrick_n first_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenster_n from_o whence_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n into_o ulster_n where_o have_v convert_v dicon_n he_o obtain_v a_o field_n call_v sabhâ—l_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o down_n his_o particular_a journey_n pious_a action_n laborious_a preach_v and_o admirable_a miracle_n be_v copious_o relate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o information_n since_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o special_o pertain_v to_o our_o history_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o 3._o of_o s._n carantac_n or_o cernac_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 4.5_o of_o s._n luman_n another_o disciple_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n of_o s._n patrick_n call_v carantacus_fw-la a_o britain_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n write_v that_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n david_n he_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o descent_n and_o country_n a_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o keredic_n prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n cereticae_fw-la regionis_fw-la this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o irish_a historian_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o gest_n be_v thus_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v keredic_n have_v many_o child_n among_o which_o one_o be_v call_v carantac_n a_o child_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n who_o begin_v early_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v please_v to_o god_n now_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scot_n do_v greivous_o vex_v britain_n so_o that_o his_o father_n unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o government_n will_v have_v resign_v the_o province_n to_o carantac_n but_o he_o who_o love_v the_o celestial_a king_n far_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o and_o have_v buy_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n a_o wallet_n and_o staff_n by_o god_n conduct_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o repose_v build_v a_o oratory_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o embrace_v purity_n and_o innocence_n at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n invite_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n whither_o be_v come_v by_o common_a advice_n they_o determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o left_a in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n attend_v they_o and_o they_o agree_v once_o every_o year_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o appoint_a place_n whither_o soever_o this_o holy_a man_n go_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n accompany_v he_o who_o change_v his_o name_n from_o carantac_n into_o cernach_n which_o be_v a_o irish_a appellation_n all_o along_o his_o voyage_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o heal_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o disease_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n cernach_n or_o carantac_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o irish_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_o give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o devout_a abbot_n and_o a_o patient_a teacher_n not_o refuse_v to_o preach_v save_v truth_n to_o every_o one_o during_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o he_o in_o that_o island_n he_o bring_v a_o incredible_a number_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o penance_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n he_o offer_v innumerable_a prayer_n to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n by_o he_o he_o at_o last_o return_v to_o his_o own_o native_a country_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o former_a cave_n accompany_v by_o many_o disciple_n there_o have_v build_v a_o church_n he_o determine_v to_o abide_v but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v again_o admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a work_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v chernach_n 4_o hereto_o we_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o another_o british_a saint_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n call_v luman_n who_o be_v son_n to_o gollitus_fw-la a_o britain_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n tigridia_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trim_n in_o ireland_n the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o jocelinus_n and_o tirachanus_fw-la 5._o s._n luman_n come_v to_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n 853._o which_o run_v before_o the_o castle_n of_o fiedilmed_a son_n of_o loiguâ—r_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n foâ—rt_v she_o son_n of_o fiedilmed_a find_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o present_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n by_o luman_n at_o a_o fountain_n arise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o mother_n who_o â—ought_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n she_o be_v overioy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o she_o also_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o she_o likewise_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o her_o house_n tell_v her_o husband_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n fiedilmed_a be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o luman_n because_o his_o mother_n call_v schot-noesa_a have_v be_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n fiedilmed_a therefore_o go_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o british_a language_n question_v he_o particular_o touch_v his_o descent_n and_o doctrine_n who_o thus_o answer_v he_o my_o name_n be_v luman_n i_o be_o a_o britain_n a_o christian_a and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n patrick_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o he_o send_v i_o hither_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fiedilmed_a immediate_o believe_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o s._n patrick_n his_o whole_a territory_n all_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o his_o son_n froitchern_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o fiedilmed_a himself_n remove_v his_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n boindeo_fw-la but_o luman_n with_o foirtchern_n stay_v at_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n till_o s._n patrick_n come_v thither_o where_o they_o joint_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o and_o twenty_o or_o rather_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o armagh_n altimachae_fw-la be_v found_v for_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o four_o ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n benignus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 3.4_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n at_o easter_n and_o the_o irish_a magician_n prophecy_n 1._o before_o we_o interrupt_v the_o story_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v the_o conversion_n of_o another_o eminent_a saint_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o armagh_n and_o call_v by_o he_o benignus_n 2._o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o several_a province_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o a_o plain_a call_v brey_n or_o breg_n malmsbur_fw-la which_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o which_o be_v delight_v he_o determine_v
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
we_o may_v judge_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o suggest_v to_o diocletian_a to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n and_o of_o late_a to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o destroy_n of_o monastery_n as_o a_o assure_a mean_n to_o destroy_v true_a faith_n also_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unproffitable_a to_o describe_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o form_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n institute_v by_o s._n david_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n s._n david_n say_v he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n near_o menevia_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o rosey-valley_n vallis_n rosina_n give_v this_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n viz._n that_o every_o monk_n shall_v labour_v daily_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n let_v he_o not_o eat_v for_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n debase_v their_o mind_n which_o become_v unâ—table_a and_o bring_v forth_o impure_a thought_n which_o restles_o disquiet_v they_o the_o monk_n there_o refuse_v all_o gift_n or_o possession_n offer_v by_o unjust_a man_n they_o detest_v riches_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o ease_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ox_n or_o other_o cattle_n for_o every_o one_o be_v instead_o of_o riches_n and_o ox_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n they_o never_o converâ—ed_v together_o by_o talk_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v but_o each_o one_o perform_v the_o labour_n enjoin_v he_o â—oyning_v thereto_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n on_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o countrey-work_n they_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n till_o even_o in_o read_v or_o write_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n they_o all_o leave_v their_o work_n and_o immediate_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o go_v all_o together_o to_o their_o resection_n eat_v spare_o and_o not_o to_o satiety_n for_o any_o excess_n in_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o bread_n generate_v luxury_n their_o foâ—d_n be_v bread_n together_o with_o root_n or_o herb_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o their_o thirst_n they_o quench_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o milk_n supper_n be_v end_v they_o continue_v about_o three_o hour_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o genuflexions_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o either_o to_o slumber_n or_o sneeze_v or_o cast_v forth_o spittle_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o at_o cock-crowing_a they_o rise_v and_o continue_v at_o prayer_n till_o day_n appear_v all_o their_o inward_a tentation_n and_o thought_n they_o discover_v to_o their_o superior_a and_o from_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o clothing_n be_v of_o skin_n of_o beast_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a conversation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o a_o reprobate_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n and_o there_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o rude_a and_o opprobrious_a scorn_n but_o if_o all_o that_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v all_o mortification_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o religious_a seniour_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n exercise_v in_o painful_a labour_n and_o grievous_a mortification_n and_o at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n cardâ—gav_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o say_v lan-devi_a brevi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s_o david_n near_o the_o river_n brevi_fw-la be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o full_a synod_n confute_v and_o repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n revive_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n likewise_o for_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v swell_v up_o under_o his_o foot_n till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o in_o any_o house_n or_o town_n but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o after_o ward_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o a_o place_n from_o thence_o call_v s._n augustins_n oak_n and_o ancient_o theophilus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n anathasius_fw-la which_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la quereum_fw-la at_o the_o oak_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n dubricius_n his_o gest_n whereas_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_v many_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a bishop_n the_o light_n of_o the_o british_a church_n as_o s._n dubricius_n s._n daniel_n s._n david_n s._n teliaâ—_n saint_n paulin_n and_o other_o of_o most_o of_o who_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o some_o of_o their_o action_n relate_v it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n a_o summary_n of_o their_o respective_a gest_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o particular_o and_o several_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o happen_v they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o scatter_v and_o intermix_v that_o the_o reader_n memory_n will_v thereby_o be_v too_o much_o confound_v especial_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a length_n of_o time_n that_o most_o of_o they_o live_v 2._o concern_v s._n daniel_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v sufficient_o we_o will_v therefore_o here_o begin_v with_o s._n dubricius_n of_o who_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n afford_v we_o this_o malicious_a character_n dubriâ—io_n dubricius_n gainius_n of_o vaga_n so_o call_v from_o his_o native_a soil_n be_v the_o son_n perhaps_o of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a young_a maid_n he_o become_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o english_a but_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o historian_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o luther_n have_v not_o yet_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o example_n teach_v monk_n to_o get_v child_n on_o young_a woman_n 3._o more_o credit_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o ancient_a author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o s._n dubricius_n be_v a_o britain_n take_v his_o original_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o west-wales_n and_o be_v surname_v guaïnius_fw-la from_o the_o river_n guain_n near_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v cambr._n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v euedyla_n a_o woman_n of_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o piety_n thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o pit_n bale_n david_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a monument_n 4._o during_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n suitable_a to_o that_o age_n dubriâ—io_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n he_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o science_n that_o very_o many_o not_o only_o among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o skilful_a also_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v instruction_n among_o which_o be_v s._n theliau_n s._n samson_n s._n aidan_n and_o many_o other_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o country_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n proper_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o there_o for_o several_a year_n he_o direct_v their_o study_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v build_v a_o church_n by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n cure_v frequent_o the_o sick_a of_o divers_a infirmity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o feeble_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n return_v joyful_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n 5._o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o but_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o employment_n of_o teach_v by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n mauricus_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o which_o account_n since_o he_o out_o live_v the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o brevy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v continue_v a_o bishop_n more_o than_o
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
particular_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v very_o desirous_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o who_o likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n â—78_n 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n call_v tidâ—afrey_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n tundanfre_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o woman_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o among_o they_o one_o woman_n mingle_v herself_o crafty_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n her_o dead_a child_n pretend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v but_o inward_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o uncover_v the_o chid_n face_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o due_a rite_n find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o fraud_n do_v not_o succeed_v betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o pity_n to_o restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n say_v this_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v thus_o offer_v a_o importunate_a violence_n towards_o he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n continue_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_a in_o attempt_v the_o miracle_n or_o reject_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o disconsolate_a woman_n but_o a_o charitable_a pity_n at_o last_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n repeat_v certain_a devout_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n whereupon_o immediate_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o gasp_v move_v his_o eyelid_n and_o stir_v his_o whole_a body_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o mother_n for_o joy_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o child_n be_v call_v eâ—hâ—lwald_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o rippon_n remain_v there_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n ib._n 7._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o a_o monk_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v build_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o almost_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o his_o convent_n 672._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o king_n egfrid_n at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o his_o virgin_n wife_n saint_n ediltrudis_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o coldingham_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n ebba_n aunt_n to_o king_n egfrid_n and_o sister_n to_o s._n oswald_n and_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o lothere_o succeed_v his_o brother_n egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o national_n synod_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n at_o hertford_n the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o say_v s._n beda_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edric_n and_o wigtred_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o egberts_n example_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o infancy_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n make_v they_o esteem_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n lothere_o who_o reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o year_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n have_v a_o pious_a intention_n to_o compose_v and_o introduce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n convoke_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n such_o a_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n have_v be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 209._o and_o in_o they_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o exhort_v thou_o and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o commend_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o our_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n to_o augustin_n his_o legate_n sincello_n or_o allow_v by_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n style_v herudford_n mistake_o interpret_v by_o b._n parker_n and_o b._n godwin_n to_o be_v hereford_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v thetford_n among_o the_o iceni_n hanford_n camden_n therefore_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o cattieuchlani_n right_o name_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n hertford_n the_o true_a name_n whereof_o be_v herudford_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o red_a sord_n 4._o we_o will_v here_o from_o s._n beda_n set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o we_o judge_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o venerable_a canon_n and_o treat_v touch_v matter_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o assemble_v therefore_o together_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n on_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudford_n the_o person_n meet_v be_v these_o i_o theodore_n appoint_v though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o most_o reverend_a brother_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o his_o delegate_n assistant_n to_o we_o there_o be_v personal_o present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n call_v rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n harpsfeild_n add_v that_o beside_o these_o bishop_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o have_v take_v his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v all_o unanimous_o advise_v and_o determine_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n touch_v our_o holy_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n these_o and_o several_a other_o speech_n regard_v the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prosecute_v to_o they_o and_o have_v conclude_v i_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o do_v consent_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v hereto_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n answer_v say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o observe_v by_o we_o all_o hereupon_o i_o present_o produce_v to_o they_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o note_v in_o several_a place_n ten_o chapter_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o very_o necessary_a
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n